same_o and_o in_o order_n and_o office_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o byshopp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a as_o hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o see_v he_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n imperfect_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v his_o distinction_n he_o write_v against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o deacon_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o byshoppe_n except_o only_o in_o ordain_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exempta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o france_n and_o britayn_v &_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o india_n &_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n or_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tunis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n &_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n power_n of_o riches_n &_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o the_o bishop_n high_o or_o inferior_a but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o equality_n in_o order_n &_o office_n &_o not_o in_o authority_n he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v equal_a with_o every_o bishop_n by_o god_n disposition_n &_o that_o the_o excel_v of_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o priest_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o sieut_n ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maieres_fw-la therefore_o as_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n if_o the_o authority_n then_o &_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n depend_v upon_o custon_n &_o not_o upon_o god_n appointment_n peter_n be_v not_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n prefer_v in_o bishoplik_a authority_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n as_o hierom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n word_n also_o infer_v the_o same_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishop_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishop_n office_n whole_o now_o if_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n every_o bishop_n have_v it_o whole_o as_o to_o follow_v m._n sanders_n example_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o in_o every_o man_n but_o now_o the_o great_a matter_n rest_v to_o prove_v how_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o great_a sinâ—es_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n luc._n 7._o 47._o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o require_v great_a diligence_n in_o do_v his_o office_n but_o give_v he_o not_o a_o great_a charge_n or_o authority_n now_o where_o m._n saunder_n reason_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n most_o because_o christ_n first_o love_v he_o most_o and_o christ_n love_v he_o most_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a petition_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o peter_n great_a love_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o he_o find_v which_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o &_o infinite_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o high_o superior_a or_o former_a cause_n but_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o great_a love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v show_v in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v feed_v more_o than_o all_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o comparable_a and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o his_o commission_n of_o feed_v i_o say_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o new_a commission_n but_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o he_o show_v exceed_v diligence_n in_o the_o commission_n equal_o deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan._n 20_o 21._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a commission_n to_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o some_o benefit_n of_o unitye_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v at_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o â—â—ie_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o imagine_v that_o such_o blasphemous_a &_o tyrannical_a authority_n yea_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o afterward_o be_v maintain_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v thereby_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n saunder_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a writer_n august_n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr past_a cap._n 13._o write_v dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v now_o lack_v good_a pastor_n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o they_o be_v one_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o author_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v allegorical_o signify_v in_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a shepherd_n namely_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o again_o the_o sanct_n hom_n 24_o in_o uno_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v figure_v in_o one_o peter_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v without_o give_v peter_n authority_n over_o all_o pastor_n chrysostom_n be_v the_o next_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v whether_o peter_n love_v he_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o y_o t_o peter_n love_v he_o but_o to_o inform_v we_o quanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la curae_fw-la sit_fw-la gregis_fw-la huius_fw-la praefectura_fw-la how_o great_a care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o flock_n here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v that_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o a_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n intend_v yea_o sir_n we_o see_v it_o very_o well_o but_o you_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_a rule_n grant_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n by_o every_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o you_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v absolute_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o peter_n
that_o he_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o shameful_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o restitution_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v superfluous_a joh._n 20_o for_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o restore_v then_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o confirm_v as_o his_o special_a case_n require_v his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v receve_v at_o any_o time_n and_o whereas_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o hieromes_n he_o aunswear_v by_o distinction_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a toyshop_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o and_o â—â—ee_v be_v their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v exact_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleshipp_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v inequality_n to_o be_v where_o he_o grant_v equallitie_n to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o strange_a logition_n final_o where_o as_o some_o man_n grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n deny_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n which_o peter_n sometime_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordlynesse_n saunder_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a government_n ofsecule_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o â—as_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fulke_n ministry_n or_o service_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o neither_o proper_o nor_o unproper_o a_o godliness_n or_o hethenish_a dominion_n but_o altogether_o as_o unlike_a to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v unlike_a to_o a_o earthly_a lord_n or_o a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v that_o no_o man_n proper_o can_v tâ—e_v lord_n among_o the_o christian_n where_o all_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n â—ut_v also_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o common_a service_n that_o we_o oâ—â—e_v unto_o christ_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n â—ay_v be_v lord_n &_o king_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o thren_n in_o christ_n as_o proper_o as_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o himself_n be_v obedient_a and_o teach_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o each_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n luc._n 22._o matth._n 20._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n especial_o such_o slender_a prove_n as_o m._n san._n bring_v &_o namely_o where_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n &_o just_a measure_n of_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n which_o thing_n neither_o peter_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o any_o man_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o gift_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stuarde_n who_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o one_o family_n be_v fond_o apply_v to_o make_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a congregation_n but_o be_v general_a ambassador_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n but_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o town_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o act_n 14._o verse_n 23_o &_o they_o themselves_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o general_a commission_n and_o therefore_o although_o m._n saunder_n in_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o jeronime_n cont._n luciferanos_fw-es which_o he_o call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n and_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o of_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n true_a every_o several_a pastor_n or_o as_o he_o term_v they_o parish_n priest_n deal_v more_o honest_o than_o other_o papist_n that_o draw_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v one_o steward_n in_o every_o college_n or_o great_a house_n therefore_o there_o be_v be_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n good_a by_o that_o s._n mat._n cap._n 10._o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a for_o in_o every_o number_n one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v the_o first_o &_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n nether_a be_v he_o always_o first_o name_v for_o gal._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o cephas_n or_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o peter_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o say_v neither_o have_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o shape_z any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o term_v of_o dominion_n sometime_o give_fw-ge by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o government_n we_o strive_v not_o about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dominion_n by_o he_o exercise_v
i_o dicitis_fw-la statim_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la immemor_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la primatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la this_o peter_n i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o immediate_o not_o forget_v his_o place_n execute_v his_o primacy_n very_o the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o degree_n by_o these_o place_n of_o ambrose_n it_o appear_v what_o government_n and_o primacy_n be_v grant_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o five_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v absolute_o let_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n &_o a_o seruauâ—â—t_n in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o great_a moderation_n let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a an_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o true_o a_o greatness_n then_o a_o ministry_n the_o arrian_n may_v deny_v by_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o a_o man_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o beastly_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v as_o the_o young_a it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v antechrist_n but_o where_o on_o god_n name_n say_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o &_o the_o least_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v evident_o name_v a_o little_a after_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n master_n saunder_n ask_v what_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v his_o greatness_n over_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o confirm_v be_v great_a than_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v who_o ever_o do_v read_v such_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n therefore_o she_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o ananias_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o paul_n aquila_n &_o priscilla_n confirm_v apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o to_o conclude_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luk._n 22._o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a man_n among_o they_o great_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 9_o of_o luk._n 48._o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lest_o among_o they_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o least_o m._n saunder_n shall_v renew_v his_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o contention_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o great_a of_o they_o which_o question_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o decide_v if_o m._n sanders_n difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v stand_v wherefore_o hitherto_o peter_n have_v find_v no_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n except_o he_o teach_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v as_o he_o do_v y_o e_o contrary_a yet_o peter_n authority_n can_v no_o more_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n to_o every_o one_o of_o y_z e_z scribes_z &_o pharizee_n w_o c_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n he_o cit_v ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o forbid_v contention_n thereabouts_o as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n of_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o church_n but_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n do_v in_o all_o point_n resemble_v as_o much_o as_o it_o possible_a may_v the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o true_a primacy_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n himself_o nay_o rather_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o man_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o primate_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v find_v a_o manifest_a blasphemer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o that_o they_o with_o c_o excel_v among_o y_o e_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o yet_o great_a after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o any_o have_v such_o greatness_n in_o authority_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cuer_v his_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o deny_v if_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o peter_n by_o god_n commission_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v see_v he_o be_v so_o never_o to_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o save_v one_o who_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o increase_v long_o before_o gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n more_o modest_a than_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o this_o day_n utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o profane_v proud_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v usurp_v and_o other_o bishop_n will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n frame_v a_o objection_n of_o our_o part_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o minister_n &_o a_o governor_n therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n can_v be_v a_o governor_n he_o play_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v also_o a_o governor_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o government_n be_v spiritual_a not_o worldly_a unlike_a to_o the_o earthly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o every_o bishop_n &_o shepherd_n be_v a_o governor_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n governor_n of_o they_o all_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o arch_n or_o head_n shepherd_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25_o m._n saunder_n commend_v y_fw-mi e_z say_v of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v he_o seife_n to_o be_v set_v over_o some_o man_n let_v he_o not_o disdain_v to_o have_v some_o man_n prefer_v before_o he_o but_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la exigit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dependat_fw-la but_o such_o obedience_n as_o he_o require_v of_o other_o let_v he_o yield_v himself_o by_o this_o say_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o leo_n take_v much_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o equity_n he_o be_v bâ—â—â—â—d_v to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o other_o which_o he_o require_v of_o other_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o m._n saunder_n make_v a_o other_o objection_n for_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v also_o serve_v their_o subject_n in_o conserve_n peace_n keep_v out_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o temporal_a governor_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o primacy_n or_o government_n among_o they_o although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o service_n once_o again_o i_o say_v we_o make_v no_o such_o objection_n but_o we_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o
apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a from_o any_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v for_o although_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v chief_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o only_o what_o god_n command_v he_o namely_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o worship_v and_o all_o offence_n against_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n infer_v that_o a_o ethnic_a prince_n or_o turk_n may_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o our_o church_n we_o utter_o deny_v to_o any_o such_o the_o name_n of_o a_o head_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n but_o even_o a_o ethnic_n prince_n or_o a_o turk_n may_v be_v chief_a magistrate_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n christian_n may_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n nabuchadnezer_n darius_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n which_o be_v heathen_a prince_n make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o furtherance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v manifest_a s_o paul_n appeal_v to_o nero_n the_o emperor_n eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o bishopp_n election_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n house_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v always_o under_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o her_o several_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n ordain_v for_o her_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o eph._n 4._o 13._o but_o now_o he_o will_v enter_v one_o degree_n far_o and_o suppose_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v or_o as_o any_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v yet_o he_o can_v neither_o baptize_v consecrate_v forgive_v sin_n praise_n excommunicate_a bless_v nor_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o he_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n for_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o he_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n either_o in_o civil_a matter_n or_o ecclesiastical_a he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n execute_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o his_o inferior_n may_v do_v so_o he_o say_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n sheriff_n and_o constable_n yea_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tailor_n master_n carpenter_n or_o tanner_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n likewise_o the_o primate_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v help_v a_o priest_n to_o mass_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o procession_n dig_v a_o grave_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v this_o rule_n to_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o do_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o some_o thing_n for_o lack_n of_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v command_v both_o to_o be_v do_v for_o controversy_n of_o law_n he_o may_v not_o decide_v except_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_v physic_n except_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o physic_n yet_o he_o may_v command_v both_o lawyer_n &_o physician_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n likewise_o to_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v not_o because_o he_o lack_v call_v for_o none_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n lawful_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o special_a call_n but_o he_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o to_o be_v well_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n whereof_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n honour_n he_o may_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n deut._n 17._o 18._o so_o do_v david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o king_n to_o execute_v and_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v not_o command_v his_o chaplayne_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o say_v his_o mass_n reverent_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o law_n of_o popery_n do_v require_v if_o he_o may_v command_v over_o though_o e_z matter_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o do_v himself_o let_v m._n saunder_n see_v how_o his_o rule_n hold_v that_o whosoever_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o matter_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n himself_o which_o any_o of_o his_o inferior_n may_v do_v or_o which_o he_o may_v command_v to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a or_o supreme_a power_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n commissary_n may_v do_v that_o by_o m._n sanders_n exception_n w_o c_o nether_a by_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v another_o argument_n he_o bring_v as_o good_a as_o this_o that_o the_o lesser_a authority_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o m_n horn_n must_v answer_v he_o whether_o to_o preach_v baptize_v forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a ministry_n than_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o it_o be_v great_a then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v lesser_a what_o that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v answer_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n feckenham_n but_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o m._n saunder_n what_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n will_v you_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n you_o conclude_v so_o but_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o king_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o see_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v well_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a and_o lesser_a than_o another_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o in_o authority_n of_o command_v the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o physician_n in_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n of_o physic_n the_o king_n be_v less_o than_o the_o physician_n so_o in_o authority_n of_o command_v the_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o authority_n of_o ministration_n he_o be_v less_o and_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o estate_n or_o call_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n example_n m._n saunder_n say_v be_v evil_a apply_v for_o they_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o for_o many_o circumstance_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o wrangle_n 1._o for_o either_o he_o be_v no_o good_a prince_n which_o meddle_v with_o dispose_v of_o holy_a matter_n 2._o or_o in_o that_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o or_o he_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o high_a priest_n 4._o or_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o flatterer_n 5._o or_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n but_o all_o these_o quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o m._n sanders_n â—â—angling_v can_v not_o obscure_v they_o david_n a_o good_a prince_n do_v well_o in_o appoint_v the_o levit_n and_o priest_n to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o forbid_v the_o levit_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o priest_n or_o prophet_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceive_v by_o flatterer_n nor_o enforce_v by_o necessity_n 1._o chron._n 23
25._o solomon_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o temple_n he_o depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o set_v zadoc_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 27._o &_o 35._o and_o such_o be_v y_z e_z example_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o uncertain_a deceitful_a or_o unknown_a in_o their_o circumstance_n but_o much_o more_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o this_o text_n w_o c_o he_o cit_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o forbid_v they_o but_o here_o he_o will_v ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v peter_n sheep_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v by_o propriety_n no_o but_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n be_v nevertheless_o admit_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o sheep_n what_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o sheep_n to_o rule_v his_o shepherd_n i_o grant_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o one_o be_v shepherd_n and_o the_o other_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n also_o in_o some_o respect_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o shepherd_n if_o he_o doubt_v esa._n 44._o 28._o and_o jere._n 23._o 4._o may_v resolve_v he_o and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o sheep_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o themselves_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o if_o now_o i_o shall_v reason_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v his_o shepherd_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v answer_v with_o make_v a_o diversity_n of_o respect_n you_o may_v then_o see_v what_o a_o wise_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v that_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o that_o a_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v above_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o he_o m._n saunder_n will_v go_v forward_o for_o all_o this_o &_o put_v case_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o ambrose_n do_v ep._n 33._o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n unlawful_o require_v he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o what_o can_v the_o emperor_n do_v to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o if_o he_o imprison_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o do_v but_o as_o nero_n or_o the_o turk_n may_v do_v therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o much_o christen_v he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o bishops_n soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n i_o may_v put_v the_o like_a case_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o cayphas_n do_v all_o that_o confess_v christ_n he_o may_v imprison_v he_o as_o annas_n do_v the_o apostle_n he_o may_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v as_o pashur_n do_v jeremy_n and_o ananias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o christian_a man_n soul_n mark_v the_o pith_n of_o m._n sand._n argument_n but_o if_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o emperor_n none_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o heresy_n &_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n to_o have_v condemn_v he_o therefore_o in_o these_o do_n he_o have_v do_v as_o constantine_n about_o arius_n and_o donatus_n and_o not_o as_o nero_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o ambrose_n his_o authority_n be_v cite_v ep._n 32._o sivel_n scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v either_o the_o process_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v absolute_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o mnst_a follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o especial_o in_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o receyve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v justice_n execute_v but_o m._n saunder_n will_v know_v how_o a_o king_n shall_v correct_v or_o depose_v a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v if_o his_o crime_n be_v apparent_a even_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiather_n if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a by_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o trial_n according_a of_o civil_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a crime_n and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v upon_o just_a trial_n he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o far_a lawful_a authority_n by_o any_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o proceed_v further_o he_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o augustine_n do_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o certain_a bishop_n depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n before_o the_o earthly_a king_n m._n saunder_n urge_v that_o word_n vehement_o that_o he_o call_v constantine_n a_o earthly_a king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o earthly_a king_n which_o assign_v those_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n be_v still_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o part_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n ep._n 48._o but_o omittinge_n the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o dig_v nitie_n of_o high_a priest_n above_o faithful_a prince_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._fw-la 4._o because_o there_o god_n assign_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n next_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n third_o the_o prince_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o private_a man_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_a in_o dignity_n although_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o aaron_z be_v to_o moses_n achitob_n or_o achimelech_n to_o samuel_n abiather_n and_o zadoc_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o like_a be_v confess_v of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o point_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o may_v a_o wicked_a minister_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n abiathar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v great_a than_o solomon_n yet_o be_v he_o just_o depose_v by_o solomon_n for_o his_o treason_n master_n saunder_n charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v away_o his_o authority_n w_o c_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o in_o their_o place_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v his_o office_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v his_o primacye_n in_o deed_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n but_o if_o the_o office_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n place_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o scarce_o remain_v we_o just_o affirm_v that_o such_o dignity_n as_o that_o sea_n have_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n it_o have_v clean_o lose_v by_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n moreover_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o govern_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o soveraintie_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o
aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mean_v super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o say_v true_a christ_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v he_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o hieronyme_n interprete_v that_o power_n there_o give_v to_o peter_n to_o perteyne_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o contra_fw-la joninian_n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolâ—s_n fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la â—laves_n regni_fw-la caelâ—rum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la sâ—lidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duâ—decim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seisinatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o you_o see_v now_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o a_o rock_n or_o fundation_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o in_o order_n to_o avoid_v strife_n not_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ex_fw-la var._n in_o math._n hom_o 27._o princeps_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n sound_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v confession_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n &_o confession_n we_o may_v understand_v no_o man_n say_v and_o confession_n but_o peter_n as_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o make_v not_o the_o same_o confession_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o principallity_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n jam_fw-la &_o illâ—d_fw-la considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omma_n excommuni_fw-la disâ—ipulorum_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la nihil_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o how_o even_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n ex._n act._n ho._n 3._o also_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o do_v not_o only_o asfirme_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o peter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n jamque_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honore_fw-la parem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la reliquis_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la summo_fw-la comparat_fw-la declarans_fw-la quod_fw-la herum_fw-la unusquis_fw-la q_o parem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la sit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la and_o now_o paul_n show_v himself_o equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o with_o the_o high_a himself_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v equal_a dignity_n now_o follow_v epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v constitute_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o sure_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o all_o mean_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v establish_v which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o y_z e_z apostle_n in_o order_n we_o strive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v fellow_n minister_v with_o every_o bishop_n and_o no_o better_a and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v this_o superscription_n beatissimo_fw-la comministro_fw-la julio_n marcellus_n in_o domino_fw-la gaudium_fw-la to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow_n minister_n julius_n marcellus_n wish_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o he_o theodoretus_n allege_v psellus_n in_o petro_n etc._n etc._n in_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n damascâ—n_n and_o euthymius_n late_a writer_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n which_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v peter_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v but_o that_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o rock_n he_o say_v nothing_o again_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n he_o show_v he_o have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n saunder_n teach_v after_o he_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n &_o leo_n with_o gregory_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v without_o controversy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v cite_v act._n 3._o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o shore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n saunder_n translate_v the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utter_v such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v appear_v by_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n legate_n reclaim_v &_o leo_n himself_o refuse_v to_o consent_v yet_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n only_o the_o title_n of_o priority_n or_o senioritie_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v m_o jewel_n say_v true_o for_o all_o m._n sanders_n vain_a &_o childishinsulting_a &_o impudent_a rail_n y_z t_z no_o mor_n tall_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o doctrine_n be_v foundation_n stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o only_o one_o general_a foundation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o saunder_n s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v fulke_o build_v have_v be_v often_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o deny_v first_o basil_n adversus_fw-la euno_n lib._n 2._o be_v cite_v with_o his_o reason_n petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n faith_n john_n 17._o the_o 2._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v supereminentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o exceed_a glory_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o
sense_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n the_o second_o verse_n 20._o where_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o apo._n 21_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o xij_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o 5._o be_v either_o thus_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o cyprian_n or_o hierome_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o equallitie_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n for_o he_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n you_o see_v these_o man_n that_o brag_v of_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v the_o 6._o whereas_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v on_o the_o popish_a catholic_n side_n he_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o day_n in_o with_o c_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a in_o they_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v their_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n as_o true_o as_o none_o but_o pedle_n and_o ignorant_a man_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v so_o true_o all_o scripture_n be_v on_o m._n sand._n side_n among_o so_o many_o prince_n noble_a man_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n m._n sanders_n head_n be_v very_o sleepy_a when_o he_o can_v see_v none_o but_o pedlar_n and_o ignorant_a person_n the_o seven_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o show_v in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v proceed_v which_o see_v it_o be_v contain_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v i_o though_o it_o needless_a here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o ninthe_n chapter_n that_o saint_n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o aposlles_n in_o saunder_n some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v some_o excellent_a giefte_n peradventure_o more_o than_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v great_a dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o we_o utter_o deny_v neitherd_a o_v any_o one_o nor_o all_o together_o of_o m._n sanders_n 34._o argument_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v one_o jot_n of_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nombr_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v cephas_n before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v 3._o he_o be_v name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o who_o will_v grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o other_o be_v 4_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o 5._o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o aswell_o as_o he_o be_v or_o dain_v with_o equal_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o remit_v ing_z &_o retain_v sin_n mat._n 18._o 18_o joan._n 20._o 23._o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n at_o one_o time_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v he_o no_o singular_a authority_n the_o 6_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n for_o peter_n as_o under_o head_n of_o his_o family_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a argument_n this_o didrachma_fw-la be_v pay_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o dwell_v &_o because_o peter_n have_v a_o house_n and_o a_o family_n in_o the_o city_n christ_n pay_v for_o he_o with_o who_o he_o lodge_v and_o he_o selse_a but_o if_o you_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o allegory_n these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n and_o splrituall_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o tribute_n yea_o to_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o tribute_n be_v due_a second_o you_o divide_v christ_n church_n into_o two_o household_n didrachma_fw-la be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o head_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o house_n and_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o refer_v this_o payment_n to_o num._n 3._o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o first_o bear_v whereas_o this_o be_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v dew_n five_o sickle_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v half_o a_o vnee_n of_o silver_n at_o the_o jest_n whereas_o didrachma_fw-la contain_v but_o two_o drachma_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o roman_a penny_n can_v be_v but_o xuj_o penny_n at_o the_o most_o of_o our_o money_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o argue_v subjection_n shall_v make_v peter_n so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o subjection_n which_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v ground_v peter_n primacy_n upon_o so_o frivolus_fw-la a_o argument_n the_o seven_o christ_n preach_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v steadfast_o profess_v a_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v either_o with_o laugh_v or_o hiss_v the_o 8._o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v sift_v yet_o peter_n faith_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n faith_n joh._n 17._o if_o special_o for_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a dignity_n the_o 9_o peter_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o enter_v for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o diligence_n but_o not_o to_o dignity_n 10_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n name_v he_o several_o because_o of_o his_o shameful_a fall_n he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o comfort_n the_o 11._o ambrese_n think_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o see_v he_o nay_o rather_o the_o soldier_n which_o keep_v the_o grave_n see_v he_o before_o peter_n &_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o will_v geve_v they_o dignity_n above_o peter_n if_o first_o see_v be_v a_o matter_n to_o argue_v dignity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o seer_n the_o 12._o only_a s._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o faith_n so_o by_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o be_v but_o a_o lake_n or_o mere_a &_o therefore_o can_v well_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o straw_n 13_o s._n peter_n be_v show_v to_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v alone_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o more_o because_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o only_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o command_v 14_o it_o be_v saido_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o by_o which_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v prophesy_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o no_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n be_v show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o although_o it_o be_v yet_o peter_n in_o be_v crucify_a be_v make_v no_o great_a than_o andrew_n who_o be_v crucify_v also_o if_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v true_a 15_o peter_n answer_v always_o for_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a no_o more_o than_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jewrye_n although_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o always_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o sometime_o thomas_n sometime_o philip_n sometime_o judas_n answer_v john_n 14._o 16_o peter_n pronounce_v judas_n iscariot_n depose_v that_o be_v by_o special_a instinct_n
to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n primacy_n namely_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n need_v no_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o head_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o when_o that_o personal_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v continue_v in_o peter_n successor_n more_o than_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v when_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o ep._n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n but_o m._n saunder_n conclude_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleship_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v head_n to_o show_v that_o his_o church_n have_v one_o pastor_n in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o as_o a_o kingdom_n one_o by_o have_v one_o king_n in_o it_o howbeit_o we_o sinde_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o of_o peter_n headship_n or_o supremacy_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2._o if_o nothing_o absolute_o than_o be_v not_o peter_n his_o superior_a in_o any_o respect_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n m._n saunder_n say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o equality_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o every_o bishop_n reprehend_v the_o pope_n by_o equality_n of_o bishopric_n if_o you_o grant_v they_o may_v then_o have_v you_o so_o many_o canon_n against_o you_o as_o you_o can_v never_o save_v their_o authority_n and_o abide_v by_o your_o confession_n but_o this_o fault_n you_o say_v with_o tertullian_n be_v of_o conversation_n not_o of_o preach_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o peter_n also_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o of_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o judaisme_n &_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o dissimulation_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v dâ—ceyved_v in_o opinion_n think_v that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o then_o mylde_o yield_v to_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o this_o humble_a submission_n say_v master_n sanders_n peter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a in_o deedâ—_n he_o show_v herein_o such_o greatness_n as_o christ_n commend_v but_o no_o headeship_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o supremacy_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o he_o give_v we_o this_o much_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o have_v challenge_v primacy_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nannec_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o nether_a do_v peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n afterward_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v obey_v of_o novice_n and_o aftercommer_n nether_a do_v he_o despise_v paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a say_v augustine_n for_o his_o humility_n but_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n more_o pregnant_a for_o his_o primacye_n de_fw-fr bap_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o excellent_a grace_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o use_v to_o dâ—e_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n require_v about_o circumâ—sion_n be_v correct_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n the_o primacye_n be_v of_o time_n and_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o gregory_n much_o late_a than_o augustive_a grant_v to_o peter_n not_o only_o a_o primacy_n bâ—t_v also_o a_o maioritie_n in_o ezech._n hâ—m_fw-la 18._o quatenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v chief_a also_o in_o humility_n and_o again_o eâ—ce_n à _fw-la minore_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o lesser_a and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v nether_a do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n these_o word_n make_v peter_n great_a none_n otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o argue_v small_a authority_n over_o his_o iuniour_n hereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o inveye_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o bitter_a dissension_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holme_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o as_o well_o in_o humility_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n if_o they_o come_v not_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pompous_a clergye_n let_v god_n and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_n moreover_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v he_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o their_o equality_n then_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n do_v choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o business_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o prove_v the_o dean_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n where_o the_o dean_n or_o bishop_n be_v send_v about_o business_n it_o argue_v the_o bishop_n and_o deane_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o business_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o deane_n in_o other_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o m._n sanders_n conclusion_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o peter_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a over_o bishop_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n any_o singular_a authority_n to_o depose_v any_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o place_n of_o mathias_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n ever_o have_v of_o right_a but_o by_o concession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o seenâ—_n by_o his_o chief_a bishoply_n power_n how_o saunder_n christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o m._n saunder_n fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v peter_n superior_a fulke_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o their_o apostleship_n but_o in_o his_o byshoply_n degree_n do_v yet_o again_o distinguish_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o
prove_v not_o the_o governor_n to_o be_v ruler_n one_o over_o another_o wherefore_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculus_fw-la that_o peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o govern_v patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o parish_n priest_n because_o he_o must_v feed_v y_z e_o sheep_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o discus_fw-la how_o proper_o you_o e_z distinction_n of_o lamb_n little_a sheep_n &_o sheep_n be_v observe_v by_o ambrose_n but_o take_v it_o according_a as_o he_o distinguish_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o primacy_n of_o love_n or_o as_o else_o where_o he_o say_v of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n singular_a heâ—re_o be_v nothing_o at_o al._n and_o that_o his_o conclusion_n declare_v sufficient_o et_fw-la idio_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quem_fw-la caro_fw-la iamreveâ—_n be_v non_fw-fr posset_n a_o gloria_fw-la passionis_fw-la corona_fw-la decernitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v decree_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o call_v back_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o suffer_v this_o conclusion_n m._n s._n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v leave_v out_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o ambrose_n infer_v no_o singularity_n of_o authority_n in_o peter_n as_o more_o perfet_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o perfect_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v likewise_o prepare_v to_o martyrdom_n be_v equal_a with_o to_o he_o therein_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n a_o late_a wâ—iter_n though_o he_o be_v no_o flatterer_n yet_o i_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n but_o in_o sign_n that_o peter_n be_v general_a shepherd_n say_v m._n san._n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o two_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eus._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o write_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o james_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o not_o as_o a_o pâ—rticuler_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o any_o man_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ._n yet_o arâ—obius_n in_o psa._n 138._o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la apostolo_n p._n enitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la behold_v the_o apostle_n be_v penitent_a be_v succour_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o yes_o very_o you_o have_v need_n of_o plain_a speech_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v â—n_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n clemens_n also_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n may_v just_o call_v james_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n aunswear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n that_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o make_v he_o selse_a a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o aunswear_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o yet_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o byshopes_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n how_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 3_o cap._n 26._o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o primate_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n yet_o optatus_n fear_v nor_o to_o write_v thus_o lib._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o s._n peter_n preferri_fw-la apostolis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rest_n maâ—ster_n saunder_n confess_v and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n belong_v to_o their_o apostolic_a office_n immediate_o of_o christ_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o their_o byshoplike_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o what_o lock_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v by_o their_o aopstolike_a key_n when_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v or_o retain_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o apostolic_a key_n if_o the_o apostolic_a key_n be_v so_o sufficient_a what_o need_v they_o any_o byshoplike_a key_n into_o these_o absurdity_n both_o he_o &_o optatus_n do_v follow_v while_o the_o one_o will_v urge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n the_o other_o will_v forge_v a_o byshoplike_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o instruction_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n cann_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o byshoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o â—ote_a or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n the_o 13_o chapter_n that_o the_o pastoral_a and_o chief_a bishops_n authority_n of_o saint_n saunder_n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o there_o before_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n where_o as_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n that_o y_o e_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o have_v general_a charge_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o fulke_n apostle_n life_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n grant_v of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o that_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o it_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n almost_o in_o every_o bull_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o to_o ground_v all_o thing_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n sand._n new_a distinction_n of_o apostolic_a and_o byshoplike_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o invent_v late_o by_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o seem_v to_o avoid_v such_o argument_n and_o authorite_n as_o prove_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v go_v to_o his_o successor_n more_o than_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o every_o apostle_n first_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n at_o once_o nor_o to_o govern_v nation_n new_o convert_v the_o refore_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n adjoin_v to_o he_o but_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n without_o such_o fellow_n to_o
vacant_a unite_n of_o two_o bishoprike_n in_o one_o or_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o case_n then_o by_o one_o which_o sittinge_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n require_v half_o a_o year_n travel_v from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o must_v understande_v it_o by_o hear_v say_v and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v expedient_a so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n final_o it_o be_v against_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o general_a shepherd_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n which_o live_v under_o the_o sophi_n the_o cham_n the_o turk_n can_v have_v none_o access_n unto_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o he_o only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o by_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v cut_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o hethenish_a tyrant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o hinder_v this_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belong_v saunder_n to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n as_o there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v so_o i_o have_v fulke_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o perpetual_a for_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o james._n again_o the_o great_a show_n of_o peter_n primacy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primacy_n or_o head_n apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o primacy_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o over_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o chief_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v to_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 7._o &_o 8._o but_o if_o m._n saunder_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v both_o these_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v both_o their_o authority_n first_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v peter_n alone_o secondlie_o his_o argument_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o subvert_v if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o two_o head_n three_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o paul_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o weighty_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n peter_n authority_n be_v specify_v before_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v mat._n 18._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v first_o in_o he_o alone_o it_o ought_v to_o descend_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o but_o let_v m._n saunder_n show_v where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o promise_v to_o he_o alone_o either_o for_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n nor_o yet_o the_o performance_n thereof_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o still_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v geve_v i_o reason_n as_o m._n saunder_n do_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v math._n 16._o be_v perform_v math._n 18._o not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o authority_n be_v give_v in_o common_a joâ—an_n 20._o but_o s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o authority_n first_o to_o peter_n petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la this_o do_v m._n saunder_n translate_v our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o begin_v of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o earth_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o attorney_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o petrus_n tamen_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la voce_fw-la respondens_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v &c._n &c._n as_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o so_o he_o receive_v for_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o sinde_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o descend_v to_o one_o by_o succession_n for_o the_o power_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o succession_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v fetch_v a_o new_a from_o a_o several_a head_n for_o that_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o peter_n be_v one_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o receive_v power_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o church_n hold_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o a_o corporation_n hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o attorney_n to_o receive_v either_o land_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n but_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o prince_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n follow_v not_o although_o the_o authority_n have_v begin_v in_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n but_o most_o perfection_n be_v in_o unity_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o this_o one_o chief_a governor_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n ruler_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o his_o church_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o high_a pastor_n the_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o now_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n our_o chief_a bishop_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o government_n be_v nothing_o less_o perfect_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v as_o before_o be_v cite_v leave_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n on_o earth_n in_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n over_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o not_o in_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o either_o know_v or_o attend_v to_o decide_v the_o one_o thousand_o part_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o authority_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n
the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o again_o de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la quamsis_n &c._n &c._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o if_o you_o retain_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o but_o cyprian_n proceed_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n vere_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v that_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v also_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n of_o one_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a office_n to_o descend_v by_o succession_n but_o a_o singular_a privilege_n for_o that_o one_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o but_o to_o be_v hold_v always_o of_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o one_o bishop_n on_o earth_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v with_o open_a face_n unto_o we_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o like_a thing_n teach_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n ut_fw-la in_o â—na_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v every_o one_o challenge_v a_o chair_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o a_o singular_a chair_n shall_v place_v a_o other_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o gift_n peter_n sit_v first_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n chair_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n chair_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n m._n saunder_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o which_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v a_o chair_n of_o unity_n from_o a_o chair_n of_o authority_n the_o place_n of_o hierom_n cont_n jovin_n lib._n 1._o have_v be_v answer_v once_o or_o twice_o show_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v equal_a peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v primate_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o collection_n of_o lco_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o platform_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o savore_v of_o the_o ambition_n incident_a to_o that_o see_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n although_o neither_o leo_n himself_o challenge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o challenge_v for_o beside_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o conclude_v against_o he_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o seniority_n only_o reserve_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o many_o bishop_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o primacy_n over_o they_o as_o he_o claim_v whereof_o he_o complame_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v because_o one_o judge_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n may_v obey_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o cyprian_a of_o one_o judge_n in_o every_o diocese_n but_o he_o reason_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o one_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o i_o have_v show_v the_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o example_n of_o one_o physician_n one_o schoolmaster_n one_o judge_n in_o temporal_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n over_o all_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o one_o such_o to_o be_v in_o every_o town_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a flock_n be_v voluntary_a and_o likewise_o particular_a pastor_n but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o earth_n in_o deed_n the_o limit_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a pastor_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o appointment_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v particular_a flock_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ordination_n though_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o as_o absolute_a necessity_n while_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n over_o all_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v we_o pag._n 298._o let_v the_o text_n be_v name_v where_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n whereas_o he_o himself_o pag._n 294._o quote_v tit._n 1._o &_o act._n 14._o which_o place_n prove_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n except_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o without_o the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o will_v say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o many_o parish_n differ_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o wrangle_v thus_o impudent_o and_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o many_o parish_n by_o christ_n bring_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v i_o sheep_n to_o one_o pastor_n have_v this_o man_n any_o forehead_n think_v you_o that_o call_v this_o a_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n upon_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n because_o christ_n upon_o special_a occasion_n exhort_v one_o man_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o singular_a unto_o he_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savere_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o scabbard_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o o_o paint_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o say_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o that_o challenge_v authority_n hereby_o of_o all_o other_o feed_v least_o and_o poyson_v most_o but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o see_v what_o authority_n of_o old_a father_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v one_o pastoral_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o church_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 8._o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n hear_v i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v falsify_v saint_n cyprian_n word_n turn_v pegram_n into_o petrum_fw-la so_o that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o be_v one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o the_o rock_n an_o other_o altar_n or_o a_o new_a priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v appoint_v beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n whosoever_o gather_v elsewhere_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v petrum_fw-la and_o not_o petram_fw-la yet_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o epistle_n show_v that_o cyptian_a mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o not_o the_o past_a oral_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o man_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o
out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la of_o simon_n magus_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o emperor_n nero_n his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o sorcerye_n the_o credit_n of_o egesippus_fw-la he_o descend_v by_o blame_v his_o translator_n for_o add_v name_n of_o city_n which_o have_v none_o such_o when_o egesippus_fw-la live_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n show_v no_o experiment_n ofsorcerye_o before_o nero_n as_o this_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la report_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o plinius_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o show_v how_o desirous_a nero_n be_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o have_v trial_n thereof_o yet_o never_o can_v come_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o old_a time_n to_o fain_v such_o fable_n for_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v de_fw-la baptis_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v convict_v &_o confess_v that_o he_o feign_v for_o the_o love_n of_o paul_n a_o writing_n unto_o tecla_n in_o which_o many_o absurd_a thing_n be_v contain_v again_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n epistle_n itinerarye_n and_o passion_n as_o be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v not_o to_o be_v fable_n and_o false_a invention_n among_o which_o this_o fable_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n be_v one_o that_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n death_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n because_o he_o continue_v not_o his_o story_n so_o far_o which_o doubt_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n but_o see_v he_o bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o history_n why_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o which_o if_o their_o story_n be_v true_a must_v have_v sit_v there_o twenty_o year_n before_o to_o omit_v therefore_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v die_v at_o rome_n whereof_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a august_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr ctis_fw-la hom_n 27._o the_o 4._o out_o of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n who_o be_v first_o successor_n of_o peter_n linus_n or_o clemens_n take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o affirm_v clemens_n although_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o any_o that_o be_v extant_a name_n linus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a far_o of_o but_o a_o frenchmam_fw-la at_o lion_n near_o hand_n to_o italy_n who_o authority_n although_o he_o reject_v in_o name_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o both_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o glori_v much_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o must_v needs_o agree_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conserâ—ata_fw-la est_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o always_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o m._n saunder_n call_v it_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o m._n jewel_n that_o say_v the_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o roman_a empire_n whereas_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a title_n of_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o great_a he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n but_o so_o say_v not_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v then_o great_a because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a city_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n senioritie_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v auncient_a in_o tyme._n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o urge_v the_o superlative_a degree_n grammatical_o as_o when_o we_o say_v potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n doctissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la to_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o power_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o learning_n to_o he_o who_o we_o so_o commend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o learning_n of_o those_o person_n to_o be_v excellent_a great_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v coniunct_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o understande_v several_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o such_o greatness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o blind_a collection_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v down_o grope_v to_o cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o certain_a factious_a heretic_n that_o sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n unto_o the_o chayer_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v nether_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v pray_v say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v none_o access_n in_o this_o say_n we_o must_v note_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n 1._o this_o be_v s._n peter_n chayer_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o the_o bishop_n seat_n which_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v set_v up_o there_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenÄ™us_o also_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v nought_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n prove_v not_o authority_n 4._o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o cbiefe_a shepherd_n so_o cornelius_n his_o successor_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n alone_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o vule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n 17._o beside_o this_o master_n saunder_n translate_v perfidia_fw-la which_o signify_v falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n infidelity_n second_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a roman_n he_o draw_v to_o his_o pope_n three_o where_o cyprian_n show_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v without_o falsehood_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o roman_n themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a of_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n final_o if_o cyprian_n have_v think_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v he_o will_v never_o have_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o rebaptisinge_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 6._o we_o must_v add_v heareto_o that_o cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la the_o mother_n &_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib_n 4._o epist._n 8._o we_o find_v not_o rome_n so_o call_v there_o we_o find_v that_o cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v all_o such_o troublesome_a
his_o time_n of_o who_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o be_v our_o fellow_n in_o this_o sentence_n optatus_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v schismatics_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o unity_n commend_v in_o peter_n chair_n who_o he_o call_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o unity_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o account_v syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n successor_n not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o socius_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o one_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o a_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o although_o optatus_n do_v more_o they_o be_v necessary_a urge_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n yet_o his_o meanine_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o unrepr_fw-la ovable_a authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o tbe_n beginning_n of_o unity_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v diverse_a sentence_n mâ—hi_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o say_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o fisher_n and_o with_o a_o difciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v unholy_a if_o any_o man_n lâ—e_z out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v perish_v i_o know_v not_o vâ—atis_o i_o despise_v melitius_fw-la i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o paulinus_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichriste_n the_o conclusion_n open_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v mayntame_v true_a doctrine_n hierome_n will_v gather_v with_o he_o who_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v none_o as_o first_o but_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v gather_v with_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v subscrybed_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v hereuke_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesi_fw-la what_o mockery_n be_v it_o then_o to_o draw_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n maintain_v true_a doctrine_n to_o every_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n agree_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n with_o that_o christian_a predecessor_n augustine_n must_v succeed_v hierome_n who_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n caelestis_fw-la magister_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a master_n make_v the_o people_n secure_a concern_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v sorsaken_v in_o which_o chair_n evil_a man_n be_v ever_o constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o the_o only_a chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n the_o pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a be_v constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o can_v err_v but_o see_v i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v speak_v evil_a thing_n and_o be_v filthy_a heretic_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wooden_a chair_n that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o chair_n of_o true_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o which_o not_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o even_o the_o scrybe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n while_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v he_o talk_v much_o of_o unity_n in_o s_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n seaâ—e_n and_o succession_n as_o though_o any_o of_o these_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n without_o unity_n in_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o saint_n augustine_n contr_n epist_n fundament_n confess_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o confess_v that_o this_o succession_n among_o many_o thing_n be_v one_o that_o stay_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o manifest_a truth_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneâ—r_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o stay_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o before_o antiquity_n consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n likewise_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o master_n saunder_n have_v not_o omit_v epist._n 165._o he_o say_v quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumanus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a spripture_n wherefore_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o sucession_n be_v well_o use_v against_o heretic_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o succession_n of_o person_n so_o now_o to_o allege_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o person_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clean_o change_v be_v as_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a as_o by_o show_v of_o empty_a dish_n to_o prove_v abundance_n of_o victual_n or_o show_v vessel_n full_a of_o filthy_a water_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o good_a wine_n because_o meat_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v serve_v in_o such_o dish_n and_o wine_n preserve_v in_o such_o vessel_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n be_v seem_v little_a m._n san._n bring_v the_o two_o counsel_n gatheredin_fw-fr africa_n &_o numidia_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o authori-of_a the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o epi._n 19_o if_o they_o require_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n what_o pretogâ—tive_a of_o supremacy_n do_v they_o grant_v unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o they_o do_v pâ—iuâ—ly_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v the_o pelagian_n poison_n to_o be_v spread_v under_o his_o nose_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o doctrive_v neither_o call_v to_o examination_n nor_o confute_v yea_o rather_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o den_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pelagius_n be_v just_o absolve_v but_o pope_n innocentius_n himself_o praise_v they_o ep_v 91._o that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n in_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o sea_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sather_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n have_v decree_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n a_o far_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o before_o to_o be_v end_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knhwledge_n of_o this_o sea_n where_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v just_o pronounce_v shall_v be_v coufirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o those_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v water_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o their_o own_o native_a fountain_n we_o know_v the_o ambitious_a ep._n of_o innocentius_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v because_o many_o patch_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o y_o e_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n yes_o say_v m._n s._n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v
arbitramur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o pernicious_a and_o froward_a opinion_n will_v give_v plaâ—e_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o â—ouchâ—â—feth_v to_o rule_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v &_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v by_o these_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o here_o tike_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o give_v place_n which_o it_o out_o imagine_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_n contrary_a to_o thescripture_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v embrace_v but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o innoce_n he_o bringeih_o out_o of_o aug._n ep._n 106._o where_o he_o say_v pope_n innocent_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n as_o it_o become_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o these_o word_n neither_o prove_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v allow_v his_o pretend_a auth_v ority_n because_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n whereof_o they_o require_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n both_o these_o counsel_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n as_o the_o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeele_v out_o of_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o authority_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v epistle_n 162._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v a_o matter_n often_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a time_n since_o constantine_n advance_v the_o church_n in_o wealth_n &_o dignity_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a sea_n in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o usurp_v for_o even_o the_o same_o augustine_n with_o 216._o bishop_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v by_o a_o counterfaire_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n epi._n con_v aphr._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o which_o they_o couâ—pte_v a_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o in_o epist._n cont_n aphri_n ad_fw-la coelestiâ—â—m_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o smokey_n pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o a_o absurd_a authority_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o examine_v such_o cause_n than_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o by_o the_o old_a cannon_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o augustine_n he_o join_v prosper_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n which_o affirm_v in_o lib_n de_fw-la ingrat_fw-la that_o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o pelagius_n which_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o war_n and_o again_o rome_n through_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n first_o how_o untrue_o he_o boast_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n you_o may_v ease_v you_o see_v by_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v before_o condemn_v it_o &_o have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o prosper_n be_v over_o partial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v a_o principallity_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o beda_n which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n saunder_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o saunder_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n &_o priest_n &_o most_o special_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n a_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o sovereign_n which_o this_o traitorous_a papist_n do_v so_o malicious_o disdain_v fulke_n although_o it_o be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o her_o majesty_n in_o her_o injunction_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o most_o slanderous_o do_v deform_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o papist_n profess_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n second_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o allow_v no_o confusion_n of_o calling_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n which_o perteine_v not_o to_o her_o office_n but_o the_o supremacy_n we_o admit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v order_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o supremacy_n nor_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n count_v of_o some_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o admit_v the_o story_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v so_o this_o prince_n without_o due_a repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n take_v it_o patient_o &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n &_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o example_n touch_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prince_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o private_a person_n but_o he_o push_v at_o m._n nowell_n with_o a_o two_o horn_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o y_z t_z emperor_n other_o cause_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o these_o if_o they_o be_v great_a the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o lesser_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o priest_n w_o c_o govern_v the_o emperor_n in_o great_a cause_n must_v needs_o govern_v he_o in_o lesser_a cause_n these_o horn_n be_v easy_o avoid_v not_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o government_n the_o government_n of_o
time_n as_o many_o thousand_o alive_a can_v disprove_v he_o for_o any_o affection_n to_o that_o heresy_n whereto_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n pertain_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n in_o which_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v grave_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o baptistry_n except_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v set_v uppe_o in_o his_o time_n be_v simple_a witness_n against_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o live_v in_o his_o tyme._n nether_a the_o forge_a pontifical_a of_o damasus_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o beda_n ado_n marianus_n gregorius_n turenensis_fw-la zonarus_n nicephorus_n late_a writer_n follow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n in_o respect_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o agree_v with_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v many_o year_n after_o sylvester_n be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o defend_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o disprove_v by_o laurentius_n valla_n no_o enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n although_o a_o discoverer_n of_o that_o fable_n again_o his_o forsake_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o build_v of_o constantinople_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fable_n for_o although_o he_o bewtify_v byzantium_n and_o make_v it_o a_o imperial_a city_n as_o place_v convenient_o to_o keep_v the_o oriental_a empire_n yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o rome_n but_o still_o retain_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a see_v of_o his_o empire_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n that_o follow_v he_o until_o after_o it_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o make_v less_o account_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o constans_n the_o nephew_n of_o heraclius_n can_v not_o convenient_o remove_v thither_o yet_o he_o remove_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o think_v good_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n as_o m._n saunder_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o chance_n but_o leave_v constantinus_n the_o father_n we_o must_v come_v to_o constantius_n his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n of_o who_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr again_o nether_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v nor_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v other_o apostolikes_n see_v beside_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v large_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o that_o see_v but_o the_o noble_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n lege_fw-la 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_a that_o all_o their_o people_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v use_v from_o s._n peter_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n damasus_n do_v follow_v and_z peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a holiness_n this_o law_n prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o join_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n not_o because_o he_o of_o alexandria_n agree_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o because_o they_o both_o agree_v with_o peter_n and_z peter_n with_o christ._n from_o these_o emperor_n he_o come_v to_o bonifacius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o humble_o desire_v his_o aid_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o church_n use_v these_o word_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la meum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la vobisres_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la cura_fw-la constringit_fw-la ne_fw-la causis_fw-la eius_fw-la quamuis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corporis_fw-la incommoditate_fw-la detinear_o propter_fw-la conuâ—ntus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o clâ—ricis_fw-la &_o christianae_n plebis_fw-la perturbationibus_fw-la agitantur_fw-la apud_fw-la aures_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la desim_fw-la the_o care_n of_o my_o church_n to_o which_o our_o god_n have_v depute_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v i_o that_o although_o i_o be_o yet_o withhold_v by_o infirmity_n of_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o ambitious_a labour_v for_o succession_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n con._n to._n 1._o &_o do_v 97._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o shameful_a salsification_n of_o m._n saunder_n who_o set_v they_o down_o absolute_o thus_o mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la mew_v sacerdotium_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la our_o god_n have_v appoint_v my_o priesthood_n to_o i_o whereas_o you_o do_v govern_v worldly_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o civil_a peace_n as_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v it_o to_o honorius_n he_o join_v galla_n placidia_n the_o empress_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n set_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assirm_v that_o peter_n ordain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o write_v the_o empress_n or_o her_o secretary_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a say_v valentinianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n his_o father_n that_o antiquity_n give_v the_o chiefâ—y_n of_o priestly_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o martianus_n with_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n inquire_v of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o everlasting_a city_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o confess_v act._n â—_o that_o leo_n be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n all_o these_o prove_v in_o deed_n a_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n but_o not_o such_o a_o primacye_n as_o be_v now_o claim_v for_o the_o same_o council_n and_o emperor_n decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o west_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n by_o letter_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v cont._n shall_fw-mi act_n 16._o namely_o lucentius_n cry_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o our_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o judge_n continue_v in_o their_o decree_n the_o say_n of_o justinian_n in_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la be_v examine_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 69._o article_n of_o m._n sanders_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o his_o book_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n of_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v too_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o authentical_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n before_o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n and_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o accurse_v of_o the_o synod_n howsoever_o that_o patch_v be_v thrust_v in_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o which_o in_o every_o counterfeit_a decretal_a epistle_n almost_o must_v have_v a_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o
all_o church_n when_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a he_o do_v m._n saunder_n bring_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_v alledg_v before_o which_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o phocas_n time_n affect_v a_o great_a primacy_n which_o of_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o never_o absolute_o never_o without_o controversy_n until_o phocas_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receyve_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o make_v the_o decree_n for_o which_o in_o all_o popish_a writer_n he_o be_v high_o praise_v although_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o decree_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v touch_v the_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n although_o i_o can_v show_v they_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o pope_n yet_o i_o know_v many_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a tyranny_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v because_o they_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o proe_n lib._n 5._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n he_o judge_v they_o perour_n to_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la imperatores_fw-la hac_fw-la historia_fw-la continua_fw-la complectimur_fw-la prâ—pterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la postquam_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pendent_fw-la &_o maximae_fw-la synodi_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o congregatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o congregantur_fw-la and_o in_o this_o continual_a history_n we_o comprehend_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o because_o that_o upon_o they_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v gather_v &_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o punishment_n he_o threaten_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o part_n it_o do_v already_o the_o 17._o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v aâ—â—ichrist_n saunder_n himself_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o opinion_n what_o manner_n a_o one_o fulke_n antechrist_n be_v &_o allege_v â—â—â—â—_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o because_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o the_o work_n of_o error_n y_z t_z they_o may_v believe_v lie_v etc._n etc._n he_o storm_v out_o of_o measure_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v antichrist_n in_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o beautify_v &_o dignify_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o see_v antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n then_o s._n peter_n chayer_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n have_v thrust_v he_o into_o that_o see_v which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v account_v the_o top_n and_o castle_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o signify_v one_o singular_a man_n and_o not_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a article_n in_o this_o word_n man_n by_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o but_o how_o friendly_a cyrillus_n be_v deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n even_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 12._o 35._o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v &c._n &c._n where_o no_o one_o singular_a man_n be_v mean_v in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o s._n luke_n cap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o not_o with_o bread_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n shall_v live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o place_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v do_v prove_v how_o vain_a the_o argument_n be_v thatis_o take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n nether_a be_v hierom_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o be_v hear_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o man_n although_o none_o of_o they_o direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v hierom_n in_o dani._n cap._n 7._o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o who_o satan_n shall_v dwell_v this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v rise_v shall_v be_v one_o singular_a emperor_n no_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o because_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o must_v be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o as_o little_a that_o ambrose_n in_o 2._o the._n 2_o say_v satan_n shall_v appear_v in_o homine_fw-la in_o a_o man_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a person_n likewise_o augustine_n call_v antichrist_n the_o prince_n and_o last_o antichrist_n mean_v no_o one_o person_n for_o the_o word_n prince_n and_o last_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n king_n and_o beast_n to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o emperor_n in_o daniel_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o he_o name_v that_o deny_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n of_o devilish_a government_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v it_o probable_a of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n lib._n 5._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v so_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n although_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o confess_v in_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 41._o his_o divinity_n the_o pope_n deni_v by_o deny_v his_o only_a power_n in_o save_v his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o sufficient_a his_o goodness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v away_o both_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o blasphemous_a pardon_n christ_n humanity_n he_o deny_v by_o his_o transubstantiation_n his_o mediation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v principal_o christ_n he_o deny_v by_o so_o many_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o make_v beside_o christ_n videlicet_fw-la man_n merit_n ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n pardon_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o know_v what_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o follow_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o so_o understand_v it_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v remove_v before_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v thorough_o install_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v from_o rome_n the_o government_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n clean_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n only_o remain_v at_o last_o a_o
of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n that_o proud_a scoff_n of_o parliament_n religion_n bewray_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o vauntparler_n &_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o good_a subject_n popery_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n therefore_o it_o be_v parliament_n religion_n but_o where_o as_o he_o will_v compare_v the_o last_o rabblement_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o point_n with_o those_o ancient_a holy_a counsel_n he_o do_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o ape_n to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o counsel_n out_o of_o annianus_n marcellus_n lib._n 15._o he_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o falsify_v the_o writer_n sore_o he_o deliver_v his_o word_n thus_o auctoritate_fw-la qua_fw-la potiâ—res_fw-la aternâ—e_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o episcopi_fw-la with_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v better_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v poâ—iuntur_fw-la by_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o do_v enjoy_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a writer_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v which_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n before_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o for_o thus_o ammon_n write_v hunc_fw-la per_fw-la subsâ—riptionem_fw-la abiicere_fw-la sede_fw-la sacerdâ—tali_fw-la parâ—a_fw-la sentiens_fw-la câ—eteris_fw-la iubente_fw-la principe_fw-la liberius_n monitus_fw-la perseucrant_a renitebatur_fw-la nec_fw-la visum_fw-la hominem_fw-la nec_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ultimum_fw-la sâ—epe_fw-la exclamans_fw-la apertè_fw-la sâ—ilicet_fw-la recalcitrans_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la athanasio_fw-la scmper_fw-la infesius_fw-la linnet_n sâ—iret_fw-la impletum_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la qâ—â—a_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la aeternâ—e_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la firmari_fw-la dâ—siderio_fw-la nitebatâ—r_fw-la ardente_fw-la this_o man_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n condemn_v before_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n liberius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n warn_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n do_v stiff_o refuse_v by_o subscription_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o priestly_a seat_n cry_v out_o often_o time_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_a wickedness_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n be_v nether_a hear_v nor_o see_v so_o open_o kick_v against_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n who_o although_o he_o which_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o athanasius_n know_v that_o it_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o he_o labour_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n have_v there_o can_v nothing_o else_o be_v gather_v of_o this_o but_o that_o constantius_n know_v athanasius_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n because_o athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n &_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conden_v but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v insufficient_a except_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o bristol_n do_v dream_n but_o bristol_n say_v the_o protestant_n regard_v no_o counsel_n because_o they_o suffer_v lewis_n euans_n in_o a_o naughtye_a book_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o blasphemous_a proud_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a council_n this_o lewis_n euan_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v write_v from_o lovayne_n in_o defence_n of_o papistrye_n be_v account_v of_o you_o a_o learned_a man_n a_o sober_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o slander_v he_o at_o your_o pleasure_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o reproach_n you_o will_v have_v note_v in_o which_o of_o his_o book_n seeinge_v he_o have_v write_v many_o and_o in_o what_o leaf_n and_o line_n he_o have_v write_v so_o unreverent_o of_o that_o council_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o himself_o although_o if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o name_n or_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n with_o one_o private_a man_n error_n the_o last_o be_v that_o counsel_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n because_o he_o write_v that_o even_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v give_v place_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o general_a counsel_n de_fw-fr bapt_a count_n dâ—n_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o but_o what_o write_v augustine_n immediate_o after_o ipsáque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la claâ—sum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la trpo_fw-it sacrilegae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la sine_fw-la inflata_fw-la ceruice_n arrogantiae_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la ulla_fw-la contentione_n liutdae_fw-la invidiae_fw-la cum_fw-la sancta_fw-la humilitate_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la catholica_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la christiana_n who_o know_v not_o say_v augustine_n that_o even_o general_a counsel_n be_v often_o time_n the_o former_a correct_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o any_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o that_o be_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v without_o any_o swell_a of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o swell_a stubborness_n of_o arrogance_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o spiteful_a envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a peace_n with_o christian_n charity_n what_o say_v you_o saint_n augustine_n have_v general_a counsel_n often_o err_v that_o the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a if_o you_o maintain_v this_o say_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o bristowe_v religion_n the_o 14._o motive_n be_v the_o 26_o demand_n the_o father_n pelagian_n alive_a in_o protestant_n the_o father_n bristol_n s._n augustine_n motive_n protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v l._n humfries_n opinion_n of_o jewel_n challenge_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n bristol_n will_v have_v it_o consider_v whether_o ever_o any_o catholic_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o fulke_n believe_v the_o old_a father_n consent_v in_o one_o and_o agree_v together_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n i_o answer_v bristol_n play_v the_o captious_a and_o yet_o foolish_a sophister_n for_o in_o this_o first_o demand_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o old_a father_n consent_v together_o but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o plain_o speak_v but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o all_o and_o some_o for_o we_o deny_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n do_v consent_n upon_o although_o we_o deny_v some_o thing_n that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v allow_v for_o example_n we_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o bristol_n will_v break_v his_o head_n in_o piece_n with_o study_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n and_o of_o some_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n of_o some_o ceremony_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o good_a liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n have_v only_o suck_v out_o let_v all_o the_o good_a liquor_n to_o run_v beside_o they_o and_o like_o impudent_a dog_n yolpe_v &_o bark_n against_o we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o of_o their_o side_n and_o contrary_a to_o we_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o one_o that_o have_v get_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v boast_v boast_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o man_n in_o possession_n i_o think_v the_o reader_n can_v not_o but_o laugh_v when_o he_o read_v it_o so_o often_o note_v by_o bristol_n pelagian_n alive_a in_o protestant_n when_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n we_o be_v further_o from_o none_o nor_o papist_n near_o to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n but_o why_o trow_v you_o be_v pelagian_n alive_a
in_o protestant_n because_o augustine_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v of_o the_o father_n quâ—d_fw-la credunt_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v also_o i_o hold_v that_o they_o hold_v i_o teach_v that_o they_o teach_v i_o preach_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o lib._n 2._o quos_fw-la oporâ—ct_n etc._n etc._n christian_n people_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a holy_a truth_n before_o your_o profane_a novelty_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o stick_v to_o they_o then_o to_o you_o and_o be_v pelagian_n alive_a in_o protestant_n because_o augustine_n receive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n also_o lâ—b_a cont_n jul_a cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o contend_v about_o that_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptism_n câ—nt_fw-fr dâ—natâ—si_fw-fr cap._n 2._o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la â—anctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la râ—t_fw-la ris_fw-mi quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testaâ—â—â—â—_n â—ertis_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la camque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la postericribus_fw-la episcopâ—rum_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o a_o praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr ill_a a_o omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o d._n s_o epâ—ari_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssâ—t_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectunsâ—_n quilquox_n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—riptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la ep_v sâ—â—porum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la que_fw-la post_fw-la confiâ—matum_fw-la canâ—nem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptâ—e_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sâ—riâ—untur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o care_n periti_fw-la râ—s_fw-la &_o per_fw-la alioruâ—n_fw-la episâ—â—porum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctâ—orumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la conâ—ilia_fw-la liâ—ere_fw-la reprehâ—ndi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o â—is_fw-la forte_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iâ—sa_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o certain_a band_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o late_a writing_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o right_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v therein_o but_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v have_v be_v write_v or_o bâ—_n now_o in_o writing_n that_o by_o some_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o by_o counsel_n they_o may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o in_o they_o be_v go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o euâ—n_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o region_n and_o province_n without_o all_o controversy_n do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o even_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v often_o time_n correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a &c._n &c._n as_o in_o the_o 13._o motive_n by_o which_o say_v you_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o old_a father_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n even_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v our_o retentive_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bristol_n both_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o our_o preachinge_a and_o write_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o tâ—e_v old_a father_n and_o also_o that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n all_o be_v papist_n as_o vain_a a_o cavil_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o father_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o will_v stand_v absolute_o in_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v write_v as_o for_o simon_n magus_n eunomus_n and_o such_o old_a heretic_n we_o detest_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o aerius_n vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a be_v plain_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o do_v you_o papist_n believe_v nothing_o common_a with_o aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a do_v you_o in_o no_o point_n hold_v that_o which_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n do_v hold_v do_v you_o maintain_v no_o opinion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o mahomet_n himself_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o there_o never_o be_v heresy_n but_o it_o hâ—lde_v and_o teach_v many_o article_n of_o truth_n which_o if_o you_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v you_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o child_n in_o such_o article_n wherein_o they_o be_v heretic_n even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o of_o aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o error_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v reply_n that_o among_o the_o error_n of_o aerius_n the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a be_v one_o account_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n then_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o show_v what_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o error_n otherwise_o their_o authority_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o truth_n vigigilantius_n be_v baight_v only_o by_o hierome_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v count_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a as_o for_o jovinian_a we_o take_v not_o his_o part_n if_o in_o all_o respect_v he_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v first_o say_v bristol_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o jewel_n challenge_v that_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n merit_v of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v something_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a father_n which_o live_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n of_o these_o article_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o pope_n the_o eucharistie_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n be_v not_o these_o great_a matter_n among_o you_o than_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v your_o great_a mystery_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n for_o so_o many_o age_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o you_o have_v they_o favourable_a in_o a_o few_o article_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o bristol_n with_o weight_n of_o reason_n will_v bear_v we_o down_o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whole_o and_o against_o we_o in_o all_o point_v of_o our_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v drive_v to_o mayteyne_v the_o father_n credit_n and_o authority_n papist_n or_o protestant_n not_o protestant_n verily_a but_o papist_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n be_v all_o for_o papist_n and_o against_o protestant_n a_o mighty_a reason_n of_o main_n force_n dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o stand_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o creditte_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v l._n humfreys_n opinion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o b._n jewel_n life_n of_o jewel_n challenge_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o hear_v bristol_n yelp_a like_o a_o little_a cur_n against_o so_o great_a a_o lion_n first_o he_o snatch_v piece_n of_o his_o sentence_n gnaw_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o squel_v out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o marvellous_a strange_a sound_n d._n humphrey_n say_v jewel_n give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n when_o not_o content_a to_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v his_o challenge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o herein_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o that_o refuse_v that_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o &_o more_o straight_o have_v maynteyn_v his_o cause_n after_o a_o manner_n he_o spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o master_n jewel_n challenge_v how_o follow_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n
will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o by_o god_n word_n we_o mean_v the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v before_o we_o because_o we_o have_v none_o assure_v copy_n thereof_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o they_o for_o since_o that_o day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o without_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v we_o mean_v not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o write_a letter_n only_o but_o receyve_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o assure_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o greek_a and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o savore_v altogether_o of_o a_o popish_a fable_n final_o how_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n although_o i_o can_v show_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n yet_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v either_o wilful_o corrupt_v or_o negligent_o suffer_v to_o be_v deprave_a thus_o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la iwm_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n speak_v express_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o we_o do_v by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 2._o judeth_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o you_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o account_v those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a witness_v hereof_o hieronym_n praef_n in_o proverb_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorun_n dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o deed_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receyve_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n nether_a be_v augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o who_o m._n saunder_n quote_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n but_o prescribe_v rule_n how_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o count_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admit_v as_o his_o witness_n yet_o it_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o under_o condition_n of_o a_o sober_a reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o antiquity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o he_o quote_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n admit_v but_o one_o book_n of_o esdras_n exclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o nehemias_n and_o receyve_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n but_o small_a pleasure_n the_o three_o mark_n the_o popish_a church_n receyve_v not_o 3._o only_o the_o hebrue_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n whereas_o we_o give_v small_a credit_n to_o those_o translation_n except_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentic_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o tridentine_a council_n allow_v none_o for_o authentical_a but_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o but_o in_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n admit_v differ_v translation_n from_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o truth_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o wilful_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n or_o else_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o for_o more_o authentic_a copy_n it_o be_v impudent_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o all_o these_o which_o he_o name_v but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrastes_n &_o the_o syrian_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o arabicall_a text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n beside_o all_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o english_a french_a dutch_a italian_a spanish_a which_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o abide_v all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o receyve_v as_o authentical_a copy_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebâ—ue_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v four_o the_o papist_n do_v translate_v and_o expound_v 4._o god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o internal_a vocation_n but_o also_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n but_o â—rom_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o make_v preeste_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o i_o answer_v concern_v translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o all_o tongue_n i_o never_o see_v any_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o translation_n to_o be_v show_v of_o any_o papist_n into_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o their_o interpretation_n for_o if_o lineal_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n can_v make_v interpretation_n good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o external_a calling_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v auctorise_v for_o catholic_a yea_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o refuse_v whatsoever_o luther_n bucer_n cranmer_n and_o other_o have_v teach_v which_o have_v the_o same_o lineal_a succession_n that_o m._n saunder_n do_v now_o brag_v of_o and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a call_n he_o say_v false_o it_o be_v of_o the_o common_a weal_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o cit_v rom._n the_o ten_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o send_v by_o god_n whereof_o our_o doctrine_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o whole_a intent_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o one_o to_o satisfy_v man_n the_o other_o to_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n five_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o our_o side_n 5._o that_o we_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o thereby_o we_o lack_v the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a o_o master_n of_o impudency_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n
if_o their_o interpretation_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v they_o make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o drink_a vessel_n but_o to_o discuss_v his_o example_n the_o first_o be_v this_o text_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o say_v he_o be_v this_o which_o christ_n point_v to_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 1_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n again_o james_n say_v cap._n 2._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n &_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o why_o then_o be_v work_n deny_v to_o justify_v or_o 2_o only_a faith_n teach_v to_o justify_v i_o answer_n work_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o only_a faith_n be_v teach_v to_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o why_o then_o 3_o teach_v you_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n perfect_o as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o as_o the_o text_n affirm_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n many_o shall_v be_v 4_o make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o why_o then_o be_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a and_o say_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n only_o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o our_o obedience_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n rom._n 5._o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a impute_v 5_o of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o yea_o sir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o joh._n 20_o 6_o why_o then_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n deny_v to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o grant_v that_o true_a bishop_n and_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n name_n but_o not_o absolute_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a 7_o luke_n 22._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o that_o one_o be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o among_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n one_o be_v not_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n for_o their_o greatness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a servant_n &_o to_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n &_o to_o be_v most_o humble_a mat._n 18_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v 8_o my_o church_n mat._n 16_o why_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v build_v upons_o peter_n and_o his_o suceessor_n in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n the_o church_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o upon_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o office_n he_o have_v no_o successor_n keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o a_o epistle_n 1._o thessa._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v tradition_n 9_o so_o despise_v that_o the_o name_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n it_o may_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o epistle_n which_o be_v none_o other_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a seripture_n for_o of_o other_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o 10_o that_o do_v not_o join_v she_o do_v better_a why_o make_v you_o marriage_n as_o good_a as_o virginity_n for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n we_o grant_v virginity_n be_v better_a in_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v vow_v eye_n and_o render_v your_o vow_n unto_o god_n psal._n 75._o if_o 11_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v &_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o follow_v i_o mat._n 19_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o why_o they_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n count_v unlawful_a or_o man_n constrain_v not_o to_o perform_v they_o the_o first_o text_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o singular_a trial_n to_o that_o one_o place_n the_o three_o we_o grant_v in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o four_o we_o never_o make_v question_n about_o it_o but_o all_o these_o be_v evil_a favoured_o patch_v together_o to_o prove_v the_o vow_n of_o monkery_n lawful_a which_o be_v superstitious_a for_o want_v of_o god_n commandment_n blasphemous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n impossible_a for_o the_o frailty_n of_o many_o man_n nature_n as_o for_o compulsion_n there_o be_v none_o use_v for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v rich_a unchaste_a or_o disobedient_a do_v you_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n luc._n 3._o why_o they_o 12_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n desptse_v with_o you_o this_o text_n be_v do_v you_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n we_o honour_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o popish_a satisfaction_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o they_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v free_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a for_o christ_n sake_n the_o husband_n &_o wife_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a 13_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o church_n ephe._n 5._o why_o be_v then_o the_o marriage_n of_o faithful_a person_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n general_o for_o every_o mystery_n we_o may_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n special_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o grace_n or_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o it_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o new_a testament_n to_o testify_v our_o restitution_n your_o common_a translation_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o holy_a secret_n oftentime_n sacramentum_fw-la yet_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o there_o be_v mystery_n which_o he_o call_v sacrament_n as_o ephe._n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o so_o he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n sacramentum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o delude_v ignorant_a man_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a phi._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o even_o by_o faith_n to_o assure_v your_o 14_o self_n of_o you_o salvation_n because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v welfeare_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v for_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o plant_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n as_o for_o y_z e_z deep_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n final_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v you_o w_o t_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o participate_v
person_n &_o so_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o word_n nothing_o but_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o necessary_a relation_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o confession_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 4._o authorite_n be_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n san._n say_v he_o that_o believe_v &_o confess_v be_v peter_n and_o not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v peter_n &_o not_o christ._n although_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v follow_v i_o will_v reply_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v be_v not_o peter_n only_o therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n the_o 5._o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v m._n san._n ask_v if_o one_o rock_n may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o anonother_n as_o peter_n upon_o christ_n yes_o very_o but_o peter_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o foundation_n stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a corner_n stone_n or_o only_a foundation_n rock_n jesus_n christ._n s._n augustine_n again_o add_v in_o christ_n person_n i_o will_v not_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o m_o san._n follow_v the_o allegory_n of_o building_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o &_o great_a stone_n upon_o which_o by_o all_o proportion_n the_o second_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v must_v be_v great_a that_o can_v be_v get_v next_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o angel_n which_o show_v unto_o john_n the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n show_v he_o not_o this_o second_o stone_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o xij_o stone_n lie_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n apo._n 21._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n sand._n utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o 6._o be_v origines_fw-la in_o 4._o sentence_n in_o 16._o mat._n he_o be_v â—â—â—â—_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n m._n s._n reciteththis_n sense_n as_o not_o literal_a &_o see_v peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n &_o the_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v peter_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a rock_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o principal_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o rock_n but_o because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o so_o to_o excel_v that_o he_o be_v one_o rock_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v frantic_a in_o m._n san_n opinion_n that_o deny_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n now_o prove_v every_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n nay_o rather_o m._n sand._n be_v brainsick_a that_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n every_o christian_a be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o peter_n be_v therefore_o peter_n in_o be_v a_o rock_n be_v not_o make_v pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n origines_fw-la procee_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n say_v master_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la upon_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v who_o will_v wish_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v who_o prove_v altogether_o against_o himself_o nay_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o impudent_a caveler_n that_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v m._n sand._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o origens_n judgement_n again_o origine_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n first_o m._n sand._n charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v out_o in_o english_a this_o word_n illu_z so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o that_o peter_n whereby_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n second_o when_o this_o authority_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o john_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o peter_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o old_a sather_n have_v write_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n when_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o all_o the_o other_o stone_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o origen_n say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n m._n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o prevail_v against_o peter_n he_o have_v chief_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o for_o this_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n yet_o no_o primacy_n of_o superiority_n be_v hereby_o gain_v if_o the_o sentence_n as_o origen_n expound_v it_o perteyn_v to_o every_o faithful_a disciple_n what_o advantage_n m._n saunder_n have_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v saunder_n the_o conclusion_n consist_v of_o 7._o point_v in_o the_o first_o fulke_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n where_o on_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o second_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o building_n promise_v there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o same_o rock_n by_o election_n and_o afterward_o by_o revelation_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o be_v demand_v or_o consult_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o yet_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n if_o one_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o the_o demand_v move_v by_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o third_o he_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o one_o rock_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assembly_n second_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n three_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v he_o so_o ever_o indeed_o but_o by_o the_o adversaries_n confession_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o rock_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o teach_v ephe._n the_o four_o where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o necessary_a builder_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v all_o false_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v universal_o set_v down_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v show_v in_o the_o the_o four_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v and_o first_o he_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o gpspell_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o saint_n mathewe_n testify_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v i_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o no_o ordinary_a authority_n 17_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o teach_v the_o faith_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o stand_v up_o together_o with_o he_o although_o one_o speak_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n when_o the_o apology_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a scoffer_n but_o before_o that_o they_o teach_v every_o one_o a_o like_a 18_o the_o multitude_n convert_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v the_o equallitie_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v they_o demand_v not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v 19_o peter_n make_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n see_v he_o make_v the_o apology_n for_o all_o 20_o peter_n do_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o heal_v the_o lame_v foot_n show_v mystical_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o establish_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v john_n heal_v he_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n by_o peter_n own_o confession_n act._n 3._o 12._o and_o the_o lame_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v equal_o from_o both_o in_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n 21_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o not_o only_o before_o private_a man_n but_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o before_o private_a man_n and_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n he_o confess_v equal_o with_o ihon._n 22_o peter_n alone_o give_v sentence_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n not_o by_o ordinary_a power_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o gregory_n a_o partial_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v gather_v 23_o peter_n be_v so_o famous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o shadow_n be_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o personal_a gift_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o 24_o peter_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n peter_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n &_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v 25_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n namely_o tabytha_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v shall_v peter_n thereby_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o likewise_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o peradventure_o before_o peter_n although_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 26_o peter_n have_v first_o by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n have_v that_o in_o vision_n before_o he_o act._n 9_o &_o 26._o 17._o 27_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v belecue_v act_n 15._o this_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n say_v not_o first_o of_o all_o but_o of_o old_a tyme._n and_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v baptize_v by_o philippe_n before_o cornclius_n of_o peter_n 28_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_o make_v for_o any_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o god_n at_o their_o prayer_n deliver_v peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v thereby_o show_v to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n 29_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o fitch_v a_o solution_n from_o peter_n act._n 15._o as_o theodoret_n note_v but_o s._n luke_n note_v that_o they_o come_v to_o all_o the_o aposte_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o nor_o for_o his_o solution_n but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o council_n 30_o in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o peter_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o also_o give_v the_o determinate_a sentence_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o saint_n luke_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a disputation_n before_o saint_n peter_n speak_v also_o sayncte_n james_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n accord_v to_o who_o word_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n 31_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la first_fw-mi or_o chief_a but_o saint_n paul_n himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o high_a apostle_n galathian_o 2._o 8._o 2._o corinthian_n 12._o 11._o 32_o peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v neither_o alone_a nor_o first_o nor_o chief_a but_o paul_n chief_a gal._n 2._o 33_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o occupy_v with_o his_o chair_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o vanquish_v simon_n magus_n the_o head_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v uncerteyne_a being_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o story_n which_o report_v it_o convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a in_o diverse_a circumstance_n 34_o peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n appoint_v for_o the_o scate_v of_o antechrist_n have_v of_o old_a be_v very_o ambitious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v claim_v for_o irenaeus_n rebuke_v victor_n for_o usurp_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o council_n withstand_v innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caebastinus_n allege_v for_o their_o authority_n a_o counterfeit_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o treatise_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 5._o etc._n etc._n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o pretend_v prerogative_n to_o conclude_v neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o of_o these_o 34._o reason_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a than_o bishop_n of_o other_o seat_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n saunder_n have_v also_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n which_o thing_n their_o name_n also_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a time_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o such_o authority_n as_o every_o fulke_n particular_a bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o two_o office_n but_o one_o apostleship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n although_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n that_o every_o constable_n have_v be_v thereby_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o constable_n but_o a_o king_n only_o neither_o do_v their_o stay_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o residence_n in_o some_o particular_a city_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bishop_n that_o be_v geve_v over_o their_o general_o charge_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o particular_a or_o still_o retain_v their_o general_a charge_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n any_o long_o then_o until_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o gather_v where_o they_o remain_v for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v their_o universal_a charge_n into_o several_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o in_o make_v peter_n chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o make_v bishop_n and_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o writer_n be_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o jamesby_n decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v there_o not_o as_o a_o
bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o jury_n but_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v thither_o ordinary_o to_o worship_n of_o s._n peter_n sit_v at_o antioch_n as_o bishop_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o less_o of_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v he_o open_o which_o he_o may_v not_o well_o have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o his_o own_o see_v as_o m._n saunder_n do_v fantasy_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o text_n &_o episcopatum_fw-la eius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o let_v a_o other_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n it_o be_v too_o childish_a &_o fond_a a_o argument_n see_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v &_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v general_o a_o charge_n or_o office_n and_o not_o such_o a_o particular_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o cit_v far_a theodorete_n in_o 3._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n to_o prove_v y_z t_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o bishop_n but_o how_o great_o theodoret_n be_v deceive_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o cit_v for_o proof_n philip._n 2._o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippensians_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o epaphroditus_n your_o apostle_n and_o my_o helper_n whereas_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o general_a signification_n for_o a_o messenger_n and_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n he_o name_v also_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v apostle_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n immediate_a send_v and_o not_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n and_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v manifest_o in_o authority_n within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n likewise_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o rather_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o bishop_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o apostleship_n that_o office_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v away_o no_o part_n can_v remain_v except_o it_o have_v a_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v in_o beside_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o bishoppe_o power_n have_v in_o deed_n if_o the_o apostleship_n have_v cease_v before_o bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishoplike_a power_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o bishop_n office_n have_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o see_v neither_o by_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o doctor_n this_o distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o peter_n be_v call_v head_n prince_n chief_a first_o capteyne_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o cyrill_n or_o any_o ancient_a writer_n we_o must_v understande_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v a_o primacy_n of_o confession_n or_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o degree_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom_n cap._n 4._o the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o far_a s._n peter_n do_v either_o excellent_a or_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o saunder_n apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n where_o in_o diverse_a objection_n be_v answer_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n but_o that_o necessity_n enforce_v he_o m._n saunder_n think_v fulke_n it_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n practise_v in_o our_o time_n as_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o any_o time_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o long_a time_n so_o take_v he_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o contronersie_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n matthew_n say_v primus_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o number_v but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o first_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v always_o name_v first_o but_o that_o be_v nether_a true_a nor_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n but_o gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o paul_n equal_a with_o they_o although_o if_o we_o grant_v great_a dignity_n to_o peter_n yet_o thereupon_o do_v not_o follow_v great_a authority_n for_o these_o three_o apostle_n last_o name_v be_v of_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o word_n primus_fw-la have_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o express_v wherein_o this_o primacy_n do_v consist_v namely_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o order_n nether_a do_v those_o name_n prince_n chief_a head_n top_n guide_n mouth_n great_a of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o his_o dignity_n amongst_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o wherein_o peter_n be_v chief_a he_o answer_v â—â—â—â—_o question_n be_v curious_a for_o in_o y_z e_z nature_n &_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n every_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o all_o his_o fellow_n &_o so_o be_v every_o bishop_n priest_n king_n duke_z knight_n with_o every_o one_o of_o his_o degree_n if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v than_o be_v peter_n chief_a nether_a as_o apostle_n nor_o bishop_n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n say_v he_o coincident_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o their_o well_o be_v one_o therefore_o be_v set_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n as_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n write_v in_o place_n before_o cite_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o among_o man_n of_o equal_a authority_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v one_o may_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o precedent_n or_o primate_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o austerity_n remain_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o but_o one_o can_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o authority_n to_o remain_v still_o equal_a with_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n but_o whereas_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n don._n &_o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—astas_n ep._n 82._o be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o primacy_n which_o peter_n some_o time_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o succession_n of_o his_o chair_n to_o maintain_v unity_n among_o all_o man_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o those_o good_a man_n be_v far_o from_o imagine_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o peter_n successor_n as_o m._n saunder_n defend_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o some_o time_n he_o do_v handle_v it_o so_o nice_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n where_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o always_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o james_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n &_o gal._n 2._o not_o only_a where_o james_n be_v name_v before_o peter_n but_o also_o where_o peter_n abstayn_v and_o separate_v himself_o after_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcifion_n leave_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v evil_o think_v of_o as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o cornelius_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v add_v another_o truth_n
govern_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o s._n peter_n then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v w_o c_o have_v such_o great_a gift_n muchlesse_a the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o he_o in_o gift_n &_o be_v often_o a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o here_o tike_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o help_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v a_o want_n of_o peter_n gracious_a gift_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o government_n second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o which_o argue_v that_o peter_n supremacy_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n s._n that_o christ_n give_v these_o peculiar_a name_n to_o peter_n alone_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o doctrine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o shephearde_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o there_o be_v now_o many_o shepherd_n and_o confirmer_n of_o their_o brethren_n three_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o visible_a rock_n on_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o eternal_a rock_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v uppe_o all_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o likewise_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v this_o ordinary_a rock_n as_o adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n have_v her_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a rock_n in_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o one_o have_v always_o be_v this_o visible_a rock_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v great_a abraham_n or_o melchisedech_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n melchisedech_n then_o be_v not_o abraham_n the_o only_a rock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a rock_n until_o moses_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o time_n three_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v all_o the_o small_a stone_n that_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o idolater_n 2._o reg._n 16._o what_o be_v jason_n menclaus_n lysimachus_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o caiphas_n &_o annas_n sadducee_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n act._n 5._o and_o of_o josephus_n where_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a rock_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v &_o c_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o christ_n therefore_o there_o need_v to_o be_v none_o such_o after_o he_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n so_o must_v there_o be_v also_o a_o shepherd_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o only_a shepherd_n forsooth_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n but_o who_o do_v chrysostom_n take_v for_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o no_o very_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o word_n go_v before_o do_v manifest_o declare_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la volebat_fw-la testatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n amaretur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la multis_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n be_v constabat_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la sum_fw-la agebat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceres_fw-la quanta_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la ac_fw-la charitate_fw-la ergasuam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la studium_fw-la curamque_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la susciperemus_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o then_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o this_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o peter_n and_o all_o we_o what_o benevolence_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v toward_o his_o church_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o also_o may_v take_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n the_o love_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o chrysostome_n account_v himself_o &_o every_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o for_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v than_o the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v overrule_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n where_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o peter_n confession_n and_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o any_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n but_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n confession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o strengthen_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o peter_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v singular_a in_o any_o man_n his_o sixth_o reason_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o euâ—rie_v of_o their_o age_n or_o time_n therefore_o peter_n have_v successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n also_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o your_o own_o cofession_n he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o his_o succession_n be_v not_o singular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v his_o seven_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a pastor_n to_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v to_o control_v they_o that_o be_v negligent_a to_o supply_v the_o thing_n that_o lack_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o live_v in_o no_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n for_o send_v he_o quote_v rom._n 10._o where_o mention_n be_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o send_n by_o man_n but_o all_o his_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a may_v send_v preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n into_o samaria_n &_o order_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o ask_v who_o shall_v summon_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o summon_v the_o four_o great_a &_o principal_a general_a counsel_n and_o so_o many_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v gather_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v require_v one_o general_a pastor_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v best_a of_o all_o without_o he_o as_o for_o place_v of_o bishop_n in_o see_v
homousian_o athanasian_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sâ—ctaryes_n nor_o hetetike_n so_o do_v our_o doctrine_n justify_v we_o what_o name_n soever_o be_v devise_v against_o us._n but_o maâ—ster_n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o to_o show_v a_o man_n who_o prope_a name_n be_v papa_n or_o romanus_n as_o though_o many_o heretic_n be_v not_o call_v of_o their_o hearisie_n or_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o not_o of_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la barbarita_n cathari_n collyridiani_n enâ—ratitae_n patripassiani_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v call_v of_o their_o heresy_n cataphryge_n pepuziani_n and_o such_o like_a be_v call_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n agree_v â—ith_o the_o example_n of_o old_a heretic_n as_o for_o the_o long_a tarry_n large_a spreadinge_n and_o strange_a commng_n in_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n be_v therefore_o without_o example_n in_o all_o point_n like_v because_o antâ—christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a pettit_fw-fr heretic_n but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o benedictines_n fraunciscanes_n etc._n etc._n master_n saunder_n will_v excuse_v because_o these_o sect_n maintain_v no_o doctrine_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o seek_v the_o perfectiou_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o diverse_a way_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o jesus_n christ._n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o condemn_v the_o hold_n of_o peter_n of_o paul_n of_o apollo_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o and_o count_v they_o schismatics_n that_o so_o do_v and_o the_o pure_a pâ—imative_a church_n condemn_v such_o apish_a imitator_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o abstayn_v from_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o heretic_n and_o call_v they_o apostolicos_fw-la witness_n epiphan_n cont._n aposto_n haer_fw-mi 61._o the_o third_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a be_v dissagreement_n among_o heretic_n and_o here_o not_o content_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o dissagree_v of_o anabaptiste_n from_o we_o he_o amplysi_v the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o contradiction_n he_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o antichriste_n i_o answer_v every_o error_n stife_o maintain_v make_v not_o a_o heretic_n except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cyprian_n against_o the_o byshopp_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n and_o cornelius_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o baptism_n as_o great_a as_o that_o same_o of_o luther_n dissent_v from_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o cypryan_n account_v for_o a_o heretic_n master_n saunder_n repli_v and_o say_v that_o cyprian_n be_v not_o so_o stubborn_a that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n luther_n also_o and_o zwinglius_fw-la although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reconcyle_v in_o opinion_n yet_o agree_v to_o abstain_v from_o contention_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1529_o sleid._n lib._n 6._o master_n saunder_n say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o contention_n of_o cyprian_a and_o stephanus_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o full_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o any_o general_a council_n but_o he_o forgete_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o party_n who_o judgement_n shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v such_o then_o as_o he_o usurp_v most_o ambicious_o afterward_o now_o where_o as_o he_o defend_v the_o papist_n for_o their_o unity_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n where_o be_v great_a unity_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o omit_v a_o hundred_o small_a contention_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o all_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n determination_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n other_o make_v the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n whereas_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n whereby_o we_o will_v have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v and_o examine_v the_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o luther_n kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n who_o doctrine_n melancthon_n have_v change_v although_o illyricus_n will_v defend_v it_o what_o deep_a root_n y_fw-fr e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o luther_n have_v take_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v neither_o have_v melancthon_n depart_v from_o he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n to_o triumph_n over_o the_o decay_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n which_o daily_o increase_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o fall_n of_o hosiander_n a_o heretic_n no_o man_n either_o maruel_v or_o pity_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o caluine_n teach_v as_o every_o wise_a man_n do_v know_v and_o their_o learned_a work_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v in_o honour_n when_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o his_o mass_n book_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stop_v mustard_n pot_n and_o be_v put_v to_o vile_a use_n neither_o be_v caluines_n doctrine_n fail_v by_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o caluine_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o teach_v the_o same_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o we_o swear_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o sovereign_n neither_o do_v beza_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n then_o caluine_n do_v nor_o otherwise_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v in_o act_n the_o 2._o then_o caluine_n do_v as_o all_o man_n that_o will_v read_v they_o both_o may_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o shameless_a cavil_n of_o m._n saunder_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v a_o small_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o when_o it_o be_v sound_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v so_o far_o into_o destruction_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o escape_v although_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o do_v flourish_v when_o it_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o so_o many_o region_n and_o daily_o decrease_v in_o every_o place_n god_n holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o five_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v without_o commission_n as_o luther_n do_v who_o be_v send_v of_o none_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n god_n send_v extraordinary_o immediate_o from_o himself_o as_o helias_n &_o helizaeus_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o ordinary_a teacher_n so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o so_o be_v luther_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v small_a advantage_n against_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n see_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n authorize_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o first_o begin_v which_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o restore_v true_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n banish_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o send_v forth_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sixth_o mark_n of_o a_o antichrist_n be_v that_o heretic_n prefer_v the_o temporal_a sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n compel_v man_n to_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o virtute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o power_n or_o strength_n o_o impudent_a falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceitfulnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 2._o by_o which_o be_v show_v seduction_n by_o false_a
nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impudent_a and_o unskillful_a quarrel_a against_o beza_n whereas_o you_o papist_n defend_v against_o the_o manifest_a institution_n of_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o con._n const._n sess._n 13._o 21._o the_o ten_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v heretic_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o heresy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n i_o confess_v but_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o every_o heresy_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o point_v of_o heresy_n he_o charge_v we_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n first_o eunomius_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v he_o if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o the_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o faith_n yea_o sir_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o eunomius_n faith_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v they_o but_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v they_o &_o so_o say_v you_o papist_n of_o your_o popish_a faith_n second_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n &_o false_a slander_v for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o joan._n 20_o but_o you_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n that_o you_o deny_v the_o priest_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v but_o have_v your_o casus_fw-la episcopales_fw-la &_o papale_n by_o which_o you_o abridge_v the_o power_n give_v by_o christ._n three_o the_o messalian_o deny_v that_o baptism_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o opinion_n common_a with_o the_o messalian_o who_o affirm_v that_o our_o own_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n with_o prayer_n continual_a be_v necessary_a for_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o by_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o even_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v up_o although_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n which_o you_o papist_n also_o confess_v to_o remain_v &_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n although_o you_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o y_o e_o act_n of_o baptism_n only_o as_o you_o do_v but_o extend_v it_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o that_o beleve_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o therefore_o you_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o your_o continual_a lipplabor_n maintain_v in_o your_o abbey_n agree_v with_o the_o messalian_o four_o aerius_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o keep_v the_o accustom_a fasting_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o bishop_n the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v just_o reprove_v by_o aerius_n so_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o custom_n and_o decree_n rather_o than_o of_o consideration_n for_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v heretic_n montanist_n as_o tertullian_n &_o his_o sect_n the_o first_o that_o make_v prescript_n law_n of_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n also_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v hierom_n euagrio_n affirm_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n five_o jovinian_a judge_v virginity_n equal_a with_o marriage_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o how_o it_o be_v superior_a six_o s._n hierom_n reprove_v vigilantius_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o relic_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o s_n hierom_n the_o immoderate_a honour_n of_o relic_n be_v just_o reprove_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o hieronym_n although_o he_o rather_o rail_v then_o reason_n against_o vigilantius_n as_o â—rasmus_fw-la have_v note_v yet_o he_o descend_v not_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_v but_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n seventh_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o same_o because_o that_o word_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_v for_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o eight_o eusebius_n note_v it_o for_o a_o heinous_a impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o consummate_v with_o crisme_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v grease_v in_o deed_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n report_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v baptize_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v very_o like_a to_o die_v jacens_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v perfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quâ—_n baptismum_fw-la subsequi_fw-la solent_fw-la solemniter_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la signaculo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la consummatus_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la promereri_fw-la lie_v in_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v baptize_v nether_a be_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v baptism_n solemn_o fullfil_v neither_o be_v he_o consummate_v with_o y_fw-es e_fw-es seal_v of_o chrism_n whereby_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v note_v as_o no_o impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o necessity_n second_o that_o the_o chrism_n which_o cornelius_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o some_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o that_o time_n or_o else_o he_o magnify_v that_o ceremony_n intolerable_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n nineth_o lucius_n the_o arrian_n persecute_v holy_a monk_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n nay_o they_o punish_v none_o but_o filthy_a idle_a idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n ten_o the_o montanist_n and_o luciferian_o say_v there_o be_v a_o stew_n make_v of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v so_o false_o when_o the_o church_n be_v chaste_a but_o esaye_n say_v the_o true_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o whore_n when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n eleventh_o the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v from_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preserve_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o germany_n the_o protestant_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n when_o of_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tweluethly_fw-mi the_o seuâ—rians_n use_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n nay_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o submit_v all_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o image_n forbid_v and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o all_o do_v most_o manifest_o declare_v last_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o in_o hand_n with_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o change_v they_o may_v get_v some_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n as_o theodotion_n aquila_n symmachus_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o hieronym_n be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o do_v he_o
gather_v again_o the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n the_o 9_o note_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o cyprian_a dissent_v from_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o as_o have_v ben_fw-mi baptize_v by_o hereâ—kes_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o he_o quote_v his_o ep_n contra_fw-la stephan_n wherein_o be_v no_o word_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n but_o contrary_a wise_a every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o see_v he_o do_v bold_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o write_v against_o he_o he_o hold_v no_o such_o prerogative_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o deed_n cyprian_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n whereof_o m._n s._n speak_v much_o but_o cyprian_a never_n a_o word_n neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o next_o authority_n be_v hippolytus_n who_o word_n prud_n rehearse_v peristeph_n in_o passion_n hip._n respondetfugite_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—s_n answer_v be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novate_n lâ—re_o and_o to_o the_o catholic_a fâ—lke_n and_o stock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o reign_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v sâ—l_o retain_v &_o peter_n chair_n do_v holdâ—_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o good_a exhortation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n aâ—d_n paul_n at_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o flee_v we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n to_o think_v there_o be_v his_o faith_n where_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o hippolytus_n follow_v sozomenus_n who_o report_v that_o athanasius_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o byshopp_n there_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v they_o upon_o examination_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v reâ—eive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v and_o do_v restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n saunder_n have_v his_o 9_o observation_n he_o delight_v much_o in_o that_o number_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o sozomenus_n time_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v into_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v the_o first_o see_v or_o principal_n in_o dignity_n of_o all_o bishops_n sea_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o socrates_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o bishops_n sea_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o of_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o a_o foreign_a lordship_n &_o dominion_n soc._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o record_n of_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o julius_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o sozomenus_n aseribe_v to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o m._n saunder_n imagine_v of_o he_o in_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o marcellus_n which_o beside_o that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n lib._n 3._o to_o 1._o and_o sozomenus_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n deride_v &_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o cap._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o bold_a to_o depose_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o be_v to_o check_v they_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o their_o council_n wherein_o as_o i_o confess_v they_o do_v evell_a yet_o thereby_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n saunder_n say_v they_o do_v neither_o dare_v they_o eaer_fw-mi to_o dissent_v from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o one_o which_o can_v err_v as_o for_o athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o their_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v any_o comfort_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n have_v first_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o refuge_n of_o who_o sometime_o they_o be_v holpen_v sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v as_o information_n be_v give_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o arnobius_n he_o say_v give_v a_o marvellous_a witness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o psa._n 106._o petrus_n in_o deserto_fw-la &c_n &c_n peter_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o have_v make_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n into_o thirst_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n shall_v perish_v for_o thirst_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a wit_n of_o m._n saunder_n that_o can_v find_v such_o marvellous_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n which_o arnobius_n will_v have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la disce_fw-la in_o petro_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la inveneris_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cernas_fw-la ascendit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o they_o go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n learn_v in_o peter_n to_o end_n that_o y_z t_z which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o peter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o man_n peter_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o apply_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o come_v to_o that_o marvellous_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o m._n saunder_n report_v show_v how_o after_o his_o repentance_n god_n exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n to_o this_o day_n where_o m._n saunder_n use_v a_o false_a translation_n say_v the_o flood_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n and_o expound_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o arnobius_n speak_v of_o all_o water_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o peter_n the_o head_n thereof_o even_o like_o this_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o plant_v it_o do_v perish_v therefore_o corinth_n and_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o city_n &_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o with_o m._n saunder_n a_o marvellous_a testimony_n optatus_n succeed_v arnobius_n cont._n pamen_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n lib._n 2._o negare_fw-la nonpotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v wherofhe_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a with_o c_o shall_v place_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o singular_a chair_n unto_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n unto_o linus_n succeed_v clemens_n &_o so_o name_v all_o the_o bishop_n until_o siricius_n which_o live_v in_o